say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o title_n son_n be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n or_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n son_n or_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n on_o some_o of_o they_o above_o other_o as_o on_o angel_n on_o adam_n on_o governor_n on_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o regenerate_v but_o christ_n be_v 33._o true_o 6_o the_o one_o 3._o own_o 32._o proper_a 7._o beget_v 18._o only_o beget_v 13._o son_n of_o god_n love_n these_o and_o other_o like_a note_n of_o distinction_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v whereas_o all_o other_o style_v god_n son_n have_v their_o title_n give_v they_o by_o favour_n christ_n have_v it_o of_o due_a even_o 1._o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n 2._o as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o foremention_v second_o person_n who_o only_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o son_n so_o nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v aslume_n humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o near_o be_v this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o union_n more_o different_a than_o any_o two_o other_o distinct_a thing_n can_v be_v yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v different_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n be_v call_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o one_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n son_n of_o man_n proper_o design_v christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 69._o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n thus_o be_v christ_n god-man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n in_o these_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o speak_v by_o he_o for_o as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n he_o be_v k_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v god-man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o title_n son_n be_v here_o use_v so_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 55._o §._o 16._o of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a worth_n the_o dignity_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o as_o the_o title_n son_n before_o be_v mean_v for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o depute_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v act_n 2._o 23._o so_o be_v he_o appoint_v to_o be_v heir_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o by_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o that_o very_a eud_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n on_o these_o growd_n st_n peter_n thus_o say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o this_o word_n appoint_v show_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o 5._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o dignity_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o appoint_v he_o heir_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n a_o heir_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 1._o be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o this_o growd_v the_o son_n of_o 160._o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n nor_o part_v share_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o this_o title_n heir_n set_v out_o a_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o best_a right_n thereto_o that_o can_v be_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n have_v for_o a_o heir_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o metaphor_n caution_n must_v be_v put_v that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v too_o far_o by_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o any_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n indeed_o among_o man_n the_o son_n have_v not_o such_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o the_o father_n relinquish_v it_o as_o jehosaphat_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jehoram_n his_o first_o bear_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o even_a while_n jehosaphat_n be_v king_n or_o till_o the_o father_n be_v through_o impotency_n exclude_v as_o uzziah_n when_o he_o become_v leprous_a 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o or_o till_o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o as_o jehohaz_n be_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 3_o 4._o or_o be_v dead_a as_o david_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o make_v heir_n apparent_a by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v over_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n nor_o become_v impotent_a nor_o be_v force_v nor_o die_v yet_o have_v christ_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o other_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n
such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n be_v on_o earth_n mortal_a therefore_o he_o ascend_v high_a and_o â—…ulleth_v out_o the_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a if_o christ_n then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v out_o as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v magnify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n office_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o which_o exemplification_n he_o give_v many_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n also_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v to_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_o propound_v as_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v 93._o so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o comparative_a comparison_n much_o set_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n even_o infinite_o better_a the_o word_n translate_v 20._o make_v be_v sometime_o use_v declarative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n and_o sometime_o efficient_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n howsoever_o this_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n deity_n can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o declarative_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v advance_v and_o make_v so_o and_o so_o excellent_a now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o translate_v be_v make_v namely_o by_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o this_o comparison_n have_v not_o so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o translate_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a yea_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o less_o and_o so_o signify_v great_a the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n so_o in_o our_o english_a we_o style_v such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v better_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a comparative_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o comparative_a of_o the_o greek_a positive_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v better_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o commodious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o one_o self_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o more_o effectual_a heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o more_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o less_o damagable_a two_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o more_o excellent_a heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o more_o eminent_a or_o great_a in_o dignity_n heb._n 7._o 7_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 40._o of_o angel_n excellency_n the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o excellency_n prefer_v be_v style_v angel_n better_a then_o the_o angel_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n angel_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n their_o special_a office_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 7._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o instance_n of_o angel_n and_o withal_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o excel_v such_o excellent_a creature_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o that_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o pure_a and_o fine_a and_o every_o way_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grosseness_n drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faintness_n sickness_n diminution_n alteration_n putrefaction_n consumption_n or_o any_o like_a imperfection_n which_o body_n as_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o angel_n as_o at_o first_o create_v and_o so_o remain_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a holy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o goodness_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o god_n they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o promptness_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o 3._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o glory_n they_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o shine_v matth._n 28._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 4._o upon_o a_o angel_n approach_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n a_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v surpass_v incomprehensible_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 2._o 9_o so_o resplendent_a be_v a_o angel_n brightness_n as_o it_o have_v much_o affright_v worthy_a saint_n luk._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 9_o yea_o st_n john_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o 4._o angel_n have_v the_o high_a habitation_n of_o all_o creature_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residency_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o 5._o angel_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a function_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o a_o king_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dan._n 7._o 10._o their_o principal_a attendance_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n v_o 14._o §._o 41._o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o sorementioned_a excellency_n be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n for_o 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n yea_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a have_v likewise_o a_o dignity_n infinite_o surpass_v a_o angel_n nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v as_o angel_n be_v after_o god_n image_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o residency_n high_o than_o angel_n 5._o
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o much_o gratulation_n much_o more_o do_v this_o differenâ—…_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o seed_n in_o peculiar_a be_v he_o give_v to_o save_v they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psa._n 105._o 6_o etc._n etc._n thou_o israel_n arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 41._o 8_o 9_o you_o be_v they_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o â—…dinances_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o daviâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jer._n 33._o 25_o 26._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 163._o of_o sundry_a principle_n of_o faith_n confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v by_o these_o wâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_v §_o 104_o 106_o 139._o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n brethâ—…_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o late_a divine_v have_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o teâ—…_n to_o prove_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v 1._o christ_n eternal_a deity_n hereof_o see_v §_o 160._o 2._o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evidâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n seed_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o mâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n but_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n this_o be_v thus_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n of_o jesle_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n isa._n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o angel_n tâ—…_n faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o lâ—…_n xi_o 35._o 4._o the_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a â—…ture_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o at_o or_o in_o the_o very_a first_o frame_n â—…_n make_v it_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o or_o in_o the_o first_o unite_n it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d frame_v or_o make_v philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n creâ—…_n in_o â—…ating_v it_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o infuse_v it_o it_o be_v create_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a conâ—…ning_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 5._o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v god_n before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v two_o and_o those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n 6._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v other_o and_o so_o make_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n this_o union_n be_v evidence_v 〈◊〉_d these_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o true_a real_a union_n the_o câ—…d_n greek_a father_n to_o free_v it_o from_o mistake_n have_v set_v ouâ—…_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o with_o sundry_a emphatical_a word_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o assume_v the_o humanity_n be_v no_o whâ—…t_n at_o all_o change_v as_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o put_v water_n into_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o humane_a alter_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n so_o as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o so_o unite_v as_o both_o make_v one_o only_a person_n both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v subsist_v therein_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n though_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n each_o have_v distinct_a property_n distinct_a will_n distinct_a operation_n and_o action_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d without_o separation_n never_o to_o be_v disunited_a or_o sever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v in_o heaven_n they_o will_v ever_o so_o abide_v as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v no_o separation_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o affirmative_a word_n which_o they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o this_o union_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o substantial_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o because_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o union_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n use_v a_o like_a emphatical_a word_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o word_n bodily_a intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a word_n essential_o or_o substantial_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o personal_o by_o this_o word_n the_o union_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o union_n god_n of_o old_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o figurative_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o prophet_n but_o virtual_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o be_v he_o in_o any_o person_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o christ._n this_o text_n have_v also_o be_v use_v as_o a_o maul_v to_o knock_v down_o sundry_a heresy_n whereof_o see_v §_o 140._o §._o 164._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o difference_n of_o christ_n respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n here_o about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n see_v §_o 155._o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d very_o 2._o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o that_o act_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v declare_v what_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o two_o part_n be_v place_v a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o loc_n son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o title_n heir_n rather_o than_o lord_n as_o act_n 2._o 36._o 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o the_o heir_n ever_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n gen._n 21._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 35._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 8._o 36._o 17._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v style_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n or_o extend_v to_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o neuter_a this_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o of_o all_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o of_o all_o person_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v a_o heir_n of_o thing_n then_o of_o person_n well_o therefore_o have_v our_o english_a take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o translate_n it_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o excellency_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v a_o great_a be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v a_o common_a work_n attribute_v in_o other_o place_n to_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o create_v as_o act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o so_o as_o it_o point_v at_o that_o first_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o thing_n make_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n coelo_fw-la world_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n thereof_o signify_v eternity_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o age_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v every_o way_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 224._o the_o root_n or_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o hide_v thereupon_o time_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v hide_v be_v set_v out_o thereby_o and_o that_o in_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o 2._o a_o long_a date_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v deut._n 13._o 16._o 3._o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n till_o they_o end_v in_o their_o truth_n exod._n 12._o 24._o 4._o continuance_n of_o rite_n till_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o jubilee_n exod._n 21._o 6._o leu._n 25._o 40._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o same_o word_n set_v out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o because_o the_o world_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o invisible_a glorious_a world_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n call_v the_o high_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o starry_a sky_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a world_n mundus_fw-la 3._o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v therein_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o inferior_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n the_o plural_a number_n world_n be_v use_v answerable_o mundus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o mundus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v above_o 41._o and_o below_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v comprise_v so_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o son_n be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n but_o as_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a agent_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o do_v different_a thing_n like_v to_o a_o other_o for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o of_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n authority_n dignity_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o joint_o together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o other_o place_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o â—…et_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n first_o the_o son_n second_o 3._o to_o declare_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n father_n and_o son_n 5._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o both_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o this_o consequence_n be_v infer_v upon_o a_o like_a ground_n joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n so_o of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n still_o do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o that_o son_n by_o 3._o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o â—…mittere_fw-la word_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v brightness_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o send_v forth_o brightness_n or_o light_n 4._o and_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v such_o brightness_n as_o come_v from_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n or_o light_n or_o sun_n beam_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n no_o resemblance_n take_v from_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n never_o be_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o brightness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v no_o sun_n as_o have_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o sever_v from_o it_o 4._o this_o brightness_n
person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n therefore_o sundry_a resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o to_o set_v out_o one_o point_n a_o other_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o eystery_n again_o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v visible_o the_o character_n or_o express_a image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o god-man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n here_o use_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v see_v therein_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stamp_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a till_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o son_n so_o this_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n excellency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o character_n or_o express_a image_n again_o as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o brightness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a palpable_a darkness_n for_o god_n whâ—…_n only_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v by_o this_o brightness_n only_o shine_v out_o to_o we_o joh._n 1._o 9_o so_o this_o metaphor_n import_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o character_n well_o make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o obscure_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o express_a image_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o a_o character_n to_o exemplify_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a of_o brightness_n in_o some_o particular_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n that_o be_v on_o coin_n and_o the_o engravement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o tool_n wherewith_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o character_n come_v from_o the_o engravement_n on_o the_o tool_n 2._o the_o character_n be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o engravement_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v on_o the_o engravement_n be_v also_o on_o the_o character_n 4._o the_o engravement_n and_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o 19_o brightness_n but_o yet_o this_o of_o a_o character_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o add_v for_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v and_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o set_v down_o the_o likeness_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o of_o brightness_n do_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o use_v these_o resemblance_n to_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o a_o earthly_a resemblance_n can_v set_v out_o these_o mystery_n follow_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 15._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o joh._n 5._o 32._o and_o 8._o 18._o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n otherwise_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o forementioned_a or_o by_o any_o other_o resemblance_n resemblance_n be_v for_o some_o illustration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v upon_o sure_a ground_n be_v prove_v §._o 24._o of_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n another_o divine_a effect_n to_o he_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o sheweth_z that_o as_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o express_a image_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dignity_n for_o copulative_n be_v use_v to_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o these_o word_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dominion_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a the_o word_n uphold_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o signify_v to_o bear_v carry_v or_o uphold_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o friend_n who_o take_v up_o and_o 3._o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o palsy_n man_n and_o also_o 17._o to_o move_v carry_v order_n and_o dispose_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v and_o carry_v ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o form_v and_o create_v thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o dispose_v 21._o the_o prophet_n in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o signification_n for_o neither_o do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o well_o and_o true_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a work_n of_o creation_n now_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v 2._o in_o govern_v they_o in_o that_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n to_o show_v that_o that_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o by_o who_o he_o make_v derogate_a nothing_o from_o christ_n supreme_a sovereignty_n or_o absolute_a power_n in_o that_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o minister_n therein_o here_o most_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n he_o attribute_v the_o divine_a work_n to_o he_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v except_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n all_o thing_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o give_v yet_o more_o evidence_n to_o christ_n true_a deity_n he_o further_o add_v this_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n §._o 25._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o power_n the_o particle_n translate_v word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o especial_o by_o 1_o st_n john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o 1._o a_o other_o which_o import_v a_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 5._o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o at_o his_o word_n have_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o command_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n 3._o of_o power_n which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v so_o express_v to_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o surpass_a excellency_n
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
etc._n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a col._n 1._o 15._o first-born_a because_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o 66._o only-begotten_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n take_v this_o word_n hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n or_o presentness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n past_a 60._o as_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o eternity_n be_v set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n l._n 1._o d_n coelo_fw-la signify_v a_o continual_a be_v of_o thing_n 5._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n manifest_v a_o equality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v to_o be_v prax._n god_n and_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o equal_a and_o then_o add_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v equality_n but_o in_o beget_v he_o he_o make_v he_o equal_a for_o 28._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v no_o robbery_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o nature_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o be_v beget_v he_o do_v not_o usurp_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a advance_n of_o himself_o where_o equality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n etc._n ibid._n §._o 51._o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o two_o metaphor_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o two_o mystery_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o to_o beget_v do_v in_o general_n imply_v a_o communicate_v of_o his_o essence_n that_o beget_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o special_a beget_n here_o intend_v declare_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n hence_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n a_o word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o mart._n ancient_a father_n and_o 9_o put_v into_o the_o nâ—…cene_n creed_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o thus_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o place_n that_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o such_o as_o these_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o style_v the_o 11._o son_n god_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o so_o do_v the_o divine_a incommunicable_a property_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o eternity_n isa._n 9_o 6._o col._n 1._o 17._o ubiquity_n matt._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o omnipotency_n phil._n 3._o 21._o immutability_n heb._n 1._o 12._o omniscience_n joh._n 1._o 48._o &_o 21._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_a effect_n do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3._o sustentation_n col._n 1._o 17._o miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o remit_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 21._o raise_v himself_o rom._n 1._o 4._o raise_v other_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n distinct_a person_n the_o other_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n prax._n these_o two_o relative_n consideration_n beget_v beget_v necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v of_o old_a use_v this_o word_n person_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o distinction_n consist_v of_o this_o word_n person_n see_v §_o 21._o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n cit_fw-la which_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a and_o proper_a subsistence_n as_o this_o title_n i_o be_o which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o prax._n this_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o many_o the_o liâ—…e_n alijque_fw-la that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o correlative_a title_n father_n son_n and_o correlative_a action_n beget_v beget_v 1._o and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o such_o as_o seâ—…_n out_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n psa._n 110._o 1._o for_o further_o clear_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n and_o operation_n §._o 53._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v without_o mother_n the_o latter_a without_o father_n thus_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o different_a term_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o by_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v real_o and_o full_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n he_o become_v fit_a to_o assume_v man_n nature_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o so_o real_o assume_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 4._o by_o the_o former_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o require_v divine_a dignity_n authority_n power_n worth_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o require_v infirmity_n ministry_n service_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v §._o 54._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o predestination_n there_o be_v among_o other_o divine_a operation_n three_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o remarkable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o three_o be_v these_o predestination_n creation_n regeneration_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o will_v much_o illustrate_v this_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o predestination_n which_o ferrand_n be_v a_o internal_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n but_o predestination_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n if_o i_o may_v so_o use_v this_o word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n beside_o predestination_n as_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
to_o high_a dignity_n some_o child_n in_o like_a case_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o parent_n some_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o so_o in_o other_o relation_n can_v any_o be_v more_o high_o advance_v than_o christ_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o meanness_n and_o disparity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v may_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n brethren_n even_o in_o this_o saint_n respect_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n o_o more_o than_o monstrous_a impudence_n yet_o thus_o be_v husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o other_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n and_o other_o even_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n this_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n profess_v of_o they_o the_o great_a impotency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ._n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o denounce_v against_o such_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o alsâ—…_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o hâ—…ly_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 109._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 2._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v a_o conformablenesse_n to_o other_o man_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2._o a_o union_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o be_v a_o agent_n he_o that_o sanctify_v the_o other_o a_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o union_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o extent_n all._n the_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v a_o common_a stock_n this_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o the_o stock_n whereof_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o which_o cause_n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o relation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifestation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v câ—…led_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o manifest_v it_o not_o ashamed_a observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o union_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o conformity_n the_o causal_n particle_n for_o whereby_o the_o uniâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n inteâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observe_v see_v §_o 100_o ii_o christ_n sanctify_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o style_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o sanctifiâ—…_n see_v §_o 102._o iii_o saint_n be_v as_o other_o this_o word_n sanctify_v presuppose_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 10â—…_n iu._n such_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v sanctify_a this_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o v._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o other_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vi_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v all_o be_v of_o one_o with_o chriâ—…_n see_v §_o 104._o viii_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n must_v be_v do_v see_v §_o 105._o ix_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o call_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v see_v §_o 107._o xi_o christ_n account_v relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o see_v §_o 108._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o text_n be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o sanctify_a one_o in_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 65._o the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v show_v a_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n on_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n call_v man_n brethren_n for_o in_o this_o testimony_n he_o do_v express_o call_v they_o so_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o passage_n therein_o be_v direct_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o this_o clause_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2._o this_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 3._o this_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o matth._n 27._o 43._o 4._o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n joh._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 25._o 5._o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 6._o this_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o in_o my_o text._n that_o psalm_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a so_o also_o his_o three_o great_a office_n his_o suffering_n be_v copious_o describe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o verse_n 22._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v about_o his_o vow_n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v respect_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o distinct_a point_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v most_o pertinent_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o utterer_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o call_v mâ—…n_v his_o brethren_n as_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o in_o general_n it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v deut._n 18._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o point_n see_v §_o 1._o it_o do_v withal_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o quote_v this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o little_a be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o congregation_n here_o his_o church_n both_o these_o word_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o praise_v here_o be_v sing_v praise_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hiphil_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v
they_o himself_o he_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o man_n by_o use_v they_o himself_o other_o end_n follow_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o other_o also_o like_v to_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o how_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o here_o in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 172._o of_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o behooveful_a office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v priest_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v in_o general_a to_o ministravit_fw-la minister_v sacerdos_n the_o noun_n also_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v translate_v sacerdos_n prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n gen._n 41._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 26._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o translate_v d_o priest_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v e_o holy_a the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v sacred_a and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n that_o carry_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o aaron_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n be_v style_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o title_n which_o signify_v priest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o offerendis_fw-la give_v or_o offer_v sacred_a thing_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o priest_n precedent_n or_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o or_o put_v before_o they_o for_o priest_n be_v over_o god_n people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o several_a notation_n in_o every_o language_n be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o minister_n for_o god_n church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o 35._o act._n 2._o 27._o &_o 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o apostle_n describe_v a_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 1._o do_v most_o christ._n proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o other_o man_n be_v partaker_n see_v §_o 139._o 2._o a_o true_a priest_n be_v ordain_v christ_n also_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o ordain_v he_o 3._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n what_o christ_n undertake_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o see_v §_o 83._o 4._o a_o priest_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n haâ—…_n somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 28._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n thus_o be_v he_o foretell_v to_o be_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o zech._n 6._o 13._o thus_o be_v he_o very_o oft_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n this_o epithet_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o false_a and_o deceitful_a but_o to_o typical_a and_o metaphorical_a priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o real_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n effect_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a even_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sucâ—…_n typiâ—…_n as_o can_v not_o themselves_o perform_v indeed_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v atonement_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o make_v person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v that_o can_v and_o will_v indeed_o perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a priest_n by_o way_n metaphorical_a of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o do_v such_o like_a office_n as_o priest_n do_v and_o offer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o sacrifice_n their_o office_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o christian_n particular_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 175._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o foretell_v concern_v christian_n you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 6._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o yea_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n â—…_n royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o matter_n ministry_n of_o ministry_n 2._o matter_n of_o dignity_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ministry_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v 1._o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o 2._o be_v subject_n to_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o 4._o die_v v_o 9_o 10._o 5._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o these_o and_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o they_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n even_o a_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v authority_n 1._o of_o divine_a dignity_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a burden_n of_o sin_n to_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overcome_v death_n devil_n and_o hell_n 3._o of_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v divine_a favour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o requisite_n final_o a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v fit_a man_n and_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n this_o can_v none_o be_v but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o nature_n virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
be_v at_o variance_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o interpose_v betwixt_o they_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o thereto_o 6._o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o office_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n a_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o mediator_n stand_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n betwixt_o two_o party_n or_o side_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v use_v of_o stand_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n mediator_n namely_o the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o iâ—…_n christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o his_o blood_n eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o it_o â—…leased_v god_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n by_o he_o to_o reâ—…oncile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n the_o creator_n variance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n many_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v also_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o our_o mediator_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o man_n only_o he_o interpose_v himself_o 4._o the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o end_n assume_v mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o tâ—…ere_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o none_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o god_n none_o fit_a to_o appear_v for_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d waâ—…_n only_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n tiâ—…_n 3._o 4._o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o sâ—…n_n for_o that_o end_n iâ—…l_n 3._o 16._o this_o move_v the_o son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 25._o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o office_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o man_n so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o as_o thereby_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a deâ—…_n pardon_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thus_o this_o mediator_n as_o he_o â—…ed_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n god_n â—…th_v to_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n â—…ch_n 13._o 9_o benefit_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n those_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n christ_n die_v for_o those_o who_o god_n give_v to_o he_o â—…d_v he_o reconcile_v those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v all_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o â—…ord_n world_n concern_v who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o 8._o christ_n continue_v this_o office_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v reconcile_v office_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…e_a eâ—…er_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1._o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o this_o mediator_n mediator_n they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o â—…ell_a toâ—…ments_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n woeful_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yea_o and_o all_o incredulous_a person_n who_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o choose_v to_o themselves_o any_o mediator_n other_o mediator_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o folly_n can_v any_o be_v think_v more_o able_a take_v more_o fit_a more_o worthy_a more_o willing_a than_o he_o that_o have_v uâ—…der_a 〈◊〉_d papist_n that_o heap_v to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n make_v humility_n a_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o make_v such_o a_o pretence_n for_o worâ—…_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o affect_a humility_n pâ—…ce_n of_o humility_n against_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a presumption_n and_o high_a arrogancy_n oâ—…e_o call_v it_o hypocritical_a humility_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o no_o good_a ground_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n papist_n to_o justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mediator_n do_v further_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n hereupon_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o withal_o infer_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n answ._n these_o two_o effect_n of_o a_o mediator_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n can_v be_v sever_v loc_n one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n will_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n that_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v prevalent_a intercession_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n who_o then_o can_v do_v that_o to_o purpose_n but_o â—…e_v that_o have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n beside_o of_o the_o two_o the_o mediation_n of_o interâ—…on_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n coâ—…th_v in_o intercession_n if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mediation_n of_o intercesâ—…_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o that_o redemption_n be_v do_v by_o suffer_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o by_o pâ—…_n application_n of_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n the_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o mediation_n be_v attribute_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v debase_v below_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o to_o show_v that_o their_o distinction_n be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_o mention_n discuss_v be_v â—…de_v of_o christ_n mediation_n there_o we_o shall_v oft_o find_v mention_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o point_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n encourageâ—…_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o poor_a sinner_n to_o who_o as_o sinner_n god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o â—…ing_a fire_n if_o we_o due_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n majesty_n pâ—…rity_n justiceâ—…_n wrath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o baseness_n weakness_n vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n confidence_n we_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n adam_n before_o he_o have_v knowledge_n hereof_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 8._o yea_o this_o mediator_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o office_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a rev._n 6._o 16._o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n a_o free_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v bold_o go_v thereto_o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o 4._o this_o point_n of_o
be_v make_v 2._o the_o doom_n concern_v death_n against_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o gen._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reverse_v and_o thereupon_o no_o remission_n without_o expiation_n no_o explation_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n object_n god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o expiation_n satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n answ._n for_o recâ—…nciling_v these_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o that_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o pâ—…rsons_n that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o expiation_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o son_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o what_o can_v a_o father_n râ—…ceive_v of_o his_o son_n beside_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o unity_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v god_n therefore_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n do_v this_o impeach_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o discharge_n if_o one_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o thereupon_o dischargâ—…_n the_o debtor_n be_v not_o that_o discharge_n most_o free_a 3._o the_o person_n that_o accept_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o discharge_n joh._n 3._o 16_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o free_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sinner_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o accept_v for_o such_o and_o such_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v his_o acceptance_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n hereof_o see_v morâ—…_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o such_o think_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a puriâ—…y_n and_o perfect_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n for_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o instruct_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v move_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o thus_o thy_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v as_o confident_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n aggravate_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o amplifi_v the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o make_v this_o expiation_n §._o 44._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o error_n the_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o a_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o this_o word_n people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o true_a great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 181._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o the_o participle_n be_v which_o be_v translate_v error_n the_o ignorant_a chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n not_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o lesser_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v extenuate_v with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v make_v beside_o this_o phrase_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v do_v answer_v signify_v error_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o law_n whereunto_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n indefinite_a word_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v employ_v by_o those_o general_a phrase_n all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o cause_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o for_o such_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v numb_a 15._o 22_o 27_o 30._o and_o by_o that_o opposition_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o quest._n be_v that_o sin_n then_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o presumption_n there_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o thing_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o sin_n heb._n 10._o â—…_n 29._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o yet_o râ—…pent_v and_o find_v mercy_n instance_n manass_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 13._o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicare_v though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instance_n the_o incesâ—…_n person_n who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o suppose_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d never_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o event_n pardon_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o three_o cut_v off_o employ_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o some_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o death_n ex._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n nadabard_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 10._o 2._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n though_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
§_o 148._o iii_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o minister_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n submit_v yourselves_o see_v §_o 148._o iu_o minister_n be_v watchman_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o watch_v see_v §_o 149._o v._o minister_n watch_v especial_o for_o man_n soul_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 150._o vi_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v see_v §_o 151._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o account_n they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v §_o 151._o viii_o people_n proficiency_n make_v minister_n give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n see_v §_o 152._o ix_o peoples_n not_o profit_v make_v minister_n grieve_v see_v §_o 152._o x._o grief_n of_o minister_n for_o people_n not_o profit_v be_v discommodious_a to_o people_n see_v §_o 152._o 18._o xi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n pray_v see_v §_o 153_o xii_o prayer_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n minister_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 153._o xiii_o conscionable_a minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n see_v §_o 153._o fourteen_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n assert_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o see_v §_o 154._o xv._n christian_n may_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v of_o themselves_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 154._o xvi_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v §_o 155._o xvii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v §_o 156._o xviii_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o much_o under_o this_o word_n willing_a see_v §_o 156._o xix_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v our_o life_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n honest_o see_v §_o 157._o §._o 162._o of_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n verse_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o here_o perform_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n samuel_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o use_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o church_n he_o do_v sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o a_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o church_n be_v register_v joh._n 17._o 6_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o and_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n of_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o minister_n as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n for_o themselves_o imitate_v this_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n earnest_o frequent_o in_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o thus_o will_v their_o watch_n and_o pain_n take_v for_o their_o people_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o people_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o prayer_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o eminent_a property_n namely_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o this_o which_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o who_o we_o call_v and_o particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o due_a prayer_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o this_o property_n of_o peace_n here_o apply_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n as_o it_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n this_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n exclusive_o god_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o style_v 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o worker_n and_o finisher_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n but_o of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n ambassador_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o peace_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d knit_n in_o one_o it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o that_o do_v proper_o knit_v thing_n in_o one_o at_o first_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a concord_n and_o peace_n when_o by_o man_n transgression_n disunion_n and_o discord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o god_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n as_o they_o thereby_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o isa._n 11._o 5._o 4._o peace_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n give_v this_o style_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n faith_n to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o call_v to_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o from_o he_o that_o pacifi_v our_o conscience_n from_o he_o that_o knit_v we_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o meditate_v hereon_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v much_o enlarge_v our_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o title_n god_n of_o peace_n shall_v so_o work_v on_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n of_o this_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n that_o as_o he_o be_v
mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o st_n paul_n write_v 16._o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v his_o epistle_n who_o be_v hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o these_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v how_o just_o it_o be_v account_v canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v make_v 18._o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n and_o 42._o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a §._o 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o epistle_n admirable_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o savour_v 48._o of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o epistle_n have_v sundry_a excellency_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v commend_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o mystery_n couch_v therein_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v therein_o propound_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o these_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n therein_o recollect_v we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o record_v any_o 3._o explication_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o distinct_a truth_n no_o other_o book_n be_v herein_o comparable_a to_o this_o epistle_n collata_fw-la 4._o confutation_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o maul_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n popish_a heresy_n be_v most_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o against_o his_o priesthood_n those_o heresy_n be_v so_o full_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sine_fw-la popery_n begin_v god_n foreseeing_a what_o poisonous_a heresy_n will_v be_v broach_v prepare_v this_o antidote_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o pithy_a persuasion_n unto_o all_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n against_o apostasy_n and_o impenitency_n the_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o in_o this_o epistle_n mix_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a to_o commend_v this_o epistle_n unto_o we_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v §._o 3._o of_o the_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o title_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v premise_v his_o usual_a inscription_n with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v which_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o other_o their_o epistle_n as_o have_v prefix_v the_o foresay_a title_n title_n before_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o subscription_n after_o they_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o afterward_o do_v transcribe_v the_o epistle_n for_o conclus_fw-la there_o be_v gross_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a error_n in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v canonical_a be_v most_o true_a yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o canonical_a for_o that_o only_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n title_n therefore_o and_o superscription_n add_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o may_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v found_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o every_o particle_n therein_o be_v undoubted_o most_o true_a it_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o author_n declare_v his_o mind_n the_o party_n be_v 1._o the_o penman_n or_o author_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v the_o author_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n paul_n 2._o by_o his_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o parentage_n hebrew_n the_o mean_n be_v by_o way_n of_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o epistle_n spirit_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proof_n before_o produce_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v evidence_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o insist_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 25._o some_o have_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o clemens_n major_a some_o by_o apollo_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o great_a piety_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o also_o in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o the_o evidence_n follow_v do_v more_o then_o probable_o evince_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o aucient_a greek_a church_n account_v it_o to_o be_v st_n paul_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v uno_fw-la this_o title_n before_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereupon_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n 2._o both_o epist._n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o pen_v this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st_n paul_n other_o epistle_n 3._o that_o which_o st_n paul_n style_v his_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n two_o thes._n 3._o 17._o be_v also_o in_o 16._o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o set_v down_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n indeed_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v as_o here_o 4._o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v st_n paul_n associate_n of_o who_o he_o oft_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o he_o that_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n timothy_n compare_v with_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a paul_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a function_n the_o apostle_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n objection_n make_v against_o this_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 27._o §._o 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o people_n to_o who_o in_o special_a the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n be_v style_v hebrew_n whereby_o that_o nation_n which_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v mean_v this_o title_n hebrew_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o abraham_n himself_o gen._n 14._o 13._o then_o to_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 17._o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o stock_n gen._n 40._o 15._o exod._n 2._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 6_o 9_o act_n 6._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 5._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n be_v style_v a_o hebrew_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 14._o 1._o because_o he_o come_v from_o heber_n who_o be_v pronepos_fw-la the_o three_o from_o shem_n gen._n 11._o 10._o 14_o 25._o shem_fw-mi after_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n gen._n 9_o 26._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rebellious_o conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o safe_a from_o another_o flood_n so_o as_o god_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n confound_v their_o language_n but_o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o that_o
be_v from_o the_o sun_n not_o the_o sun_n from_o it_o 5._o this_o brightness_n come_v natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o sun_n not_o voluntary_o and_o at_o pleasure_n 6._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o brightness_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 7._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o this_o brightness_n 8._o the_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o this_o brightness_n how_o distinct_o and_o clear_o do_v this_o metaphor_n set_v out_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o they_o be_v 1._o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 2._o coeternal_a joh._n 1._o 1._o 3._o inseparable_a prov._n 8._o 30._o 4._o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n nicâ—…n_n 5._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n favour_n or_o good_a pleasure_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 32._o 6._o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o 7._o the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n most_o bright_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o excellency_n son_n joh._n 17._o 5._o 8._o all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o creature_n he_o do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v fit_o and_o just_o style_v brightness_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o surpass_a excellency_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v glory_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 60._o glory_n attribute_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n import_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n thereof_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 31._o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n jer._n 17._o 12._o a_o name_n of_o glory_n isa._n 63._o 14._o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a crown_n throne_n and_o name_n thus_o to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o nomâ—…n_n his_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o psal._n 24._o 7._o never_o be_v any_o brightness_n like_a to_o the_o brightness_n here_o mention_v well_o therefore_o may_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o 25._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v style_v brightness_n of_o glory_n glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v set_v together_o isa._n 4._o 2._o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v more_o of_o glory_n chap._n 2._o §_o 60_o 93._o our_o english_a do_v here_o well_o insert_v this_o relative_a particle_n his_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o particle_n he_o express_v by_o the_o original_a in_o the_o next_o clause_n his_o person_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o the_o branch_n as_o 76._o his_o glory_n his_o person_n this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o his_o father_n great_a excellency_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o but_o every_o way_n equal_a he_o be_v brightness_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o also_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o transplendent_a manner_n etc._n glory_n set_v out_o excellency_n brightness_n of_o glory_n the_o excellency_n of_o excellency_n §._o 20._o of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o father_n person_n to_o make_v the_o forename_a mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n add_v another_o resemblance_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n this_o in_o the_o general_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o the_o two_o metaphor_n be_v like_o the_o two_o vision_n which_o pharaoh_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o be_v double_v to_o show_v that_o the_o point_n intend_v thereby_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o phrase_n the_o express_a image_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v insculpere_fw-la thus_o fit_o be_v translate_v character_n the_o verb_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o engrave_v and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v the_o stamp_n or_o print_v of_o a_o thing_n engraven_v as_o the_o stamp_n on_o money_n coin_v the_o print_n on_o paper_n press_v by_o the_o printer_n the_o mark_v make_v by_o a_o seal_n or_o any_o like_a impression_n there_o be_v another_o like_a word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o translate_v 2._o a_o mark_n and_o in_o act_n 17._o 29._o it_o be_v translate_v stone_n graven_v but_o the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n stamp_n print_n seal_n or_o mark_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o like_o a_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v be_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n on_o the_o tool_n mould_n seal_n or_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v the_o one_o carry_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o other_o very_o fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v the_o express_a image_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n the_o next_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d person_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v subsistemia_n a_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n latin_n word_n and_o set_v out_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n even_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a be_v which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v a_o person_n stabilio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o compound_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o set_v to_o settle_v to_o establish_v mat._n 25._o 33._o &_o 12._o 25._o essence_n or_o nature_n import_v a_o common_a be_v as_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o subsistence_n or_o person_n imply_v a_o different_a distinct_a individual_a incommunicable_a property_n such_o be_v these_o three_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v different_a from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o every_o of_o those_o distinct_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o incommunicable_a as_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n subsistence_n and_o person_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 4._o thing_n yet_o our_o english_a for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v rather_o use_v this_o title_n person_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o what_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o greek_a father_n call_v substance_n or_o subsistency_n the_o latin_a call_v person_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o one_o essence_n as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n this_o relative_a particle_n his_o add_v to_o the_o word_n person_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o thus_o say_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o two_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o character_n and_o also_o all_o other_o resemblance_n which_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v come_v short_a in_o set_v out_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o each_o other_o but_o they_o be_v both_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n resemblance_n may_v be_v some_o help_n to_o we_o who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o earthly_a and_o sensible_a thing_n then_o with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o can_v possible_o set_v out_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o the_o deep_a and_o profound_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
christ_n function_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n in_o their_o great_a excellency_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n wherein_o christ_n do_v further_o excel_v angel_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n large_o insist_v upon_o and_o copious_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n superstitious_a person_n especial_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o extraordinary_a 44._o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n too_o high_a a_o admiration_n of_o angel_n so_o as_o they_o have_v deify_v they_o and_o yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o christ_n the_o less_o esteem_v it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o set_v out_o christ_n glory_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n excel_v they_o which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o §._o 42._o of_o christ_n name_n a_o name_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o mere_a titular_a distinction_n as_o where_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n express_o say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos._n 1._o 9_o and_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n joh._n 8._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v micha_n 2._o 7._o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n a_o mere_a titular_a name_n be_v mean_v and_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o â—…_n but_o the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o contain_v a_o reality_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v name_v and_o say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o any_o of_o his_o title_n but_o that_o true_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n to_o sundry_a creature_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n he_o become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o fit_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n a_o fit_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n infinite_a majesty_n divine_a dignity_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v he_o all_o worship_n service_n subjection_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o name_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n a_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o comparative_a epithet_n translate_v more_o excellent_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o differ_v in_o excellency_n or_o to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v better_o matth._n 6._o 26_o or_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n matth._n 10._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o this_o comparative_a signify_v divers_a or_o different_a rom._n 12._o 6._o of_o god_n name_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 112._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o exceed_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o one_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n even_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o create_a spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a substance_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n §._o 43._o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o name_n the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o foresay_a name_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o have_v by_o haereâ—…_n inheritance_n obtain_v all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o sarah_n will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n and_o be_v consequi_fw-la thus_o expound_v shall_v not_o be_v heir_n or_o shall_v not_o by_o inheritance_n obtain_v or_o shall_v not_o inherit_v this_o right_a christ_n have_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o he_o communicate_v also_o this_o excellent_a name_n 30._o here_o intend_v 2._o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o 3._o though_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v without_o father_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o that_o flesh_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v not_o then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o no_o son_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o true_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n it_o be_v show_v 46._o before_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o matter_n thereof_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n to_o the_o life_n this_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n this_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o less_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a be_v christ_n the_o less_o or_o inferior_a be_v angel_n now_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a here_o propound_v two_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n dignity_n 2._o christ_n right_a thereunto_o in_o the_o degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o creature_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v angel_n 2._o the_o extent_n how_o far_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a in_o christ_n right_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_a thereof_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n §._o 45._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n i._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o comparison_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n christ_n excellency_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o set_v out_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o
creature_n be_v a_o act_n proprietas_fw-la of_o god_n will_v mere_o voluntary_a god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o divine_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n without_o any_o constraint_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o 3._o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n the_o father_n can_v but_o beget_v the_o son_n §._o 55._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o creation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n there_o be_v other_o also_o betwixt_o divine_a generation_n 26._o and_o creation_n for_o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n out_o of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o creature_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o very_a creator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n 3._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o divine_a generation_n be_v before_o 69._o that_o beginning_n even_o eternal_a prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 4._o creation_n have_v a_o end_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o divine_a generation_n continue_v ever_o without_o all_o end_n 5._o creation_n be_v of_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o creator_n not_o like_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a yea_o of_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o regeneration_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n than_o those_o mention_v before_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o regeneration_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v joh._n 10._o 16._o &_o 17._o 20._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n 2._o regeneration_n presuppose_v a_o former_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o 3_o import_v as_o much_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a generation_n 3._o regeneration_n respect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o before_o and_o after_o generation_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v make_v light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 12._o 5._o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v ever_o most_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a 6._o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o freegrace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o no_o mere_a man_n be_v 1._o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o nature_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n many_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a generation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o be_v note_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o add_v some_o other_o thereunto_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o of_o son_n of_o man_n temporal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n this_o external_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a permanent_a act_n this_o transient_a 4._o that_o import_v a_o necessary_a mutual_a subsistence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v subsist_v without_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v 5._o that_o set_v out_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o this_o child_n as_o child_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n 6._o that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v no-being_a as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o no-sonne_n be_v beget_v a_o son_n this_o be_v a_o beget_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o be_v no_o son_n before_o in_o humane_a generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 7_o in_o divine_a generation_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v before_o the_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o in_o time_n 8._o that_o be_v without_o all_o passion_n this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o action_n in_o that_o which_o beget_v so_o a_o passion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v 9_o in_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n or_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o one_o be_v both_o alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o 10._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v communicate_v in_o this_o but_o apart_o 11._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n at_o all_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a §._o 58._o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n hitherto_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a generation_n set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n annex_v thereunto_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 50._o how_o that_o may_v set_v out_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o 1_o continual_a present_a time_n with_o out_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a or_o future_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n thus_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a yea_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god-man_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n first_o make_v flesh_n so_o as_o then_o may_v the_o father_n say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n this_o day_n have_v i_o
1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v body_n this_o day_n call_v a_o prophet_n be_v before_o time_n call_v a_o seer_n in_o like_a sense_n yesterday_o be_v put_v for_o former_a time_n as_o where_o the_o â—…_n lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o my_o people_n that_o be_v of_o late_a my_o people_n or_o heretofore_o thus_o yesterday_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o in_o former_a time_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o day_n now_o since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13_o 8._o that_o this_o day_n may_v have_v a_o long_a date_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n thereof_o for_o where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v psal._n 95._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o say_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o day_n may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 1._o apply_v to_o a_o long_a date_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o future_a time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o true_a deity_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o christ_n true_a deity_n how_o this_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o eternity_n be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 50._o §._o 62._o of_o manifest_v christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n stand_v with_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n set_v out_o under_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o answ._n in_o scripture_n matter_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o heb._n 8._o 13._o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v old_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v old_a but_o more_o pertinent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n christ_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o high_a transcendent_a pprophecy_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n in_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n by_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a evidence_n do_v no_o whit_n cross_v or_o impeach_v the_o eternity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v any_o beginning_n of_o that_o before_o no_o more_o than_o those_o phrase_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o hill_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8_o 25._o the_o full_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o may_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n thou_o and_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o true_a proper_a son_n not_o by_o grace_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o now_o i_o do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v by_o thy_o incarnation_n doctrine_n work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o thou_o infinite_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n §._o 63._o of_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o forenamed_a testimony_n which_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n another_o be_v add_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n as_o these_o copulative_a particle_n 43._o and_o again_o import_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n rom._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o show_v consent_n of_o scripture_n 2._o it_o more_o work_n as_o many_o blow_n knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o many_o testimony_n may_v better_o clear_v the_o point_n and_o one_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n to_o another_o though_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v therein_o and_o care_v be_v take_v wise_o to_o observe_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n see_v §_o 77._o this_o latter_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n it_o be_v twice_o record_v as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o david_n the_o three_o time_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o the_o apostle_n faithful_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n our_o english_a make_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a and_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o his_o father_n and_o a_o father_n to_o he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o son_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n the_o two_o original_a language_n do_v direct_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 32._o 10._o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o inversion_n of_o word_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o afford_v unto_o we_o this_o observable_a instruction_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n both_o coeternal_a both_o equal_a the_o glory_n equal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n coeternal_a as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n the_o father_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o another_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v always_o with_o 4._o the_o father_n and_o always_o in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o inseparable_a distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o divine_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o both_o the_o relative_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o but_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o to_o solomon_n by_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o and_o thereupon_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o be_v add_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n alijque_fw-la be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o body_n and_o consider_v with_o the_o body_n as_o mat._n 25._o 40._o act._n 9_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v chastened_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ._n nor_o solomon_n nor_o david_n nor_o aaron_n as_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n cha_z 4._o 14._o no_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v more_o proper_a type_n of_o christ_n
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thâ—…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
will_v follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n her_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o may_v he_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o even_o of_o one_o and_o brethren_n the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v son_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n style_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brethren_n matth_n 28._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o call_v they_o brethren_n my_o father_n be_v their_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o title_n first-begotten_a be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o priority_n which_o be_v eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pro._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2._o in_o his_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gen._n 49._o 3._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o inheritance_n psa._n 2._o 8._o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o the_o eternal_a the_o most_o excellent_a the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n exâ—…epted_v §._o 68_o of_o saint_n be_v first-born_a obj._n 1_o son_n of_o man_n even_o mere_a man_n be_v also_o style_v first-born_a exod._n 4._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v absolute_o as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o relative_o as_o they_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o member_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o also_o have_v he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a proper_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a but_o metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n saint_n be_v to_o god_n as_o first-born_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o they_o god_n esteem_v they_o all_o his_o first-born_a he_o love_v they_o he_o honour_v they_o he_o give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o first-born_a thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n expound_v jer._n 31._o 9_o where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a 3._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a simple_o as_o so_o bear_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o heir_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o thus_o israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o people_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 4._o no_o son_n of_o man_n be_v god_n first-born_a eternal_o before_o all_o time_n but_o respective_o in_o referenâ—…e_n to_o future_a time_n thus_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o general_a assembly_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o god_n continue_v his_o church_n till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v break_v off_o style_v first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22_o 23._o §._o 69._o of_o david_n god_n first-born_a obj._n 2._o david_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n be_v call_v god_n first-born_a psa._n 89._o 27._o where_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n howsoever_o that_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n who_o be_v a_o true_a adopt_a child_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o as_o king_n reign_v over_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o king_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o rest_v in_o david_n person_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o superexcellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o apply_v to_o david_n mere_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n that_o so_o god_n people_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v may_v have_v some_o representation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o christ_n surpass_a glory_n and_o infinite_a blessing_n that_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v promise_v psa._n 89._o 27._o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o typical_o apply_v to_o david_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o son_n of_o man_n in_o some_o improper_a respect_n be_v style_v god_n first-born_a properly_z christ_n jesus_n be_v only_o his_o first-born_a even_o that_o first-born_a who_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o honour_n of_o be_v first-born_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o take_v such_o and_o such_o care_n of_o the_o son_n and_o command_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o honour_v he_o §._o 70._o of_o god_n title_n give_v to_o angel_n before_o the_o testimony_n allege_v this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o be_v prefix_v thus_o and_o worship_v he_o &c._n &c._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a argument_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n divine_a excellency_n be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v as_o one_o add_v to_o other_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v couple_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o and_o all_o angel_n also_o be_v to_o worship_v christ._n the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o sundry_a other_o translator_n turn_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n turn_v angel_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n the_o first_o title_n that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d god_n create_v among_o the_o ten_o title_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v as_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o creature_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adonis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d elohim_n the_o former_a nominibus_fw-la of_o these_o be_v attribâ—…ted_v to_o a_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o a_o polity_n and_o ordinary_o translate_v lord_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 40._o 1._o governors_n bare_a god_n image_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o stile_n give_v to_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n but_o oft_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n judg._n 17._o 5._o for_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n do_v account_v they_o god_n and_o to_o set_v out_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v style_v god_n
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n cometâ—…_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o haâ—…_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o haâ—…_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v aâ—…_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o epâ—…_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counteâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n
those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v wonder_n and_o monster_n thus_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o intend_v of_o christ_n be_v fit_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o other_o take_v they_o proper_o mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o all_o then_o most_o especial_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thus_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o christ_n may_v by_o just_a consequence_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o propheste_n for_o three_o especial_a reason_n 1._o because_o sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o apply_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 118._o 2._o because_o the_o late_a phrase_n of_o this_o testimony_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v oft_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 6._o 39_o 65._o &_o 17._o 6_o 8_o 9_o but_o we_o never_o read_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o prophet_n oâ—…_n minister_n 3._o the_o apostle_n allegation_n and_o application_n be_v without_o all_o question_n much_o more_o pertinent_a if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n §._o 121._o of_o christ_n being_n one_o with_o saint_n the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o rank_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n and_o so_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v i_o asceâ—…_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 17._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o task_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o prophet_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n child_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o for_o father_n and_o child_n proper_o take_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n obj._n this_o relative_a child_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o answ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o saint_n be_v god_n child_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v joh._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v both_o speak_v of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o beget_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v child_n in_o reference_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o infidelity_n obstinacy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o they_o will_v all_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o till_z all_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v it_o here_o also_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n weak_a nature_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v bring_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n §._o 123._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v a_o text._n concern_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n because_o the_o late_a part_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n answ._n so_o much_o be_v quote_v as_o serve_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o text_n so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a compare_v matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o with_o isa._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a the_o apostle_n quote_v only_o these_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o which_o make_v not_o a_o full_a sentence_n yet_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o this_o sentence_n as_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o full_a proposition_n for_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v comprise_v under_o it_o that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o a_o full_a proposition_n as_o matth._n 12._o 18._o 3._o the_o verb_n substantive_a which_o will_v make_v up_o this_o sentence_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v isa._n 8._o 18._o §._o 124._o of_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v use_v to_o be_v prefix_v before_o remarkable_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n of_o attention_n of_o admiration_n 32._o 1._o where_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v or_o earnest_o desire_v be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o particle_n be_v premise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v it_o be_v here_o before_o you_o or_o behold_v it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o it_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v there_o come_v wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n matt._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n 2._o when_o a_o matter_n that_o deserve_v more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n be_v deliver_v man_n use_v to_o premise_v this_o particle_n behold_v as_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o set_v down_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o hearer_n he_o thus_o begin_v harken_v behold_v mar._n 4._o 3._o 3._o when_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v credit_v be_v deliver_v we_o thus_o express_v it_o behold_v as_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n indeed_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n here_o the_o word_n behold_v may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o those_o three_o respect_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v point_n out_o and_o plain_o demonstrate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v themselves_o to_o god_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v wonder_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n this_o note_n behold_v imply_v that_o the_o point_n here_o note_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o of_o all_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n christ._n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a this_o note_n therefore_o behold_v be_v frequent_o set_v before_o they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o isa._n 7._o 14._o &_o 28._o 16._o &_o 32._o 1._o &_o 42._o 1._o zach._n 3._o 8._o &_o 9_o 9_o matth._n 12._o 41._o luke_n 2._o 34._o jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o 18._o they_o be_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n to_o be_v heed_v see_v §_o 5._o here_o in_o particular_a this_o particle_n behold_v set_v out_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n time_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o clause_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n reject_v his_o ministry_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n christ_n himself_o persist_v in_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n hearken_v to_o his_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o
unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o â—…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abâ—…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sinâ—…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v â—…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v boâ—…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o â—…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v graâ—…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refereâ—…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o
that_o object_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n §._o 165._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n â—…_n â—…6_n i._o christ_n destroy_v such_o sinner_n as_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v for_o ii_o christ_n deliver_v such_o as_o he_o undertake_v for_o these_o two_o observation_n i_o gather_v oâ—…t_v of_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 155._o iii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o to_o be_v press_v christ_n different_a respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o very_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a affirmation_n see_v §_o 155._o iu_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o those_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 157._o v._o angel_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n afford_v to_o thom_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n this_o very_a phrase_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o whereby_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n be_v express_v be_v deny_v in_o reference_n to_o angel_n &c_n &c_n §_o 157._o vi_o christ_n prefer_v man_n before_o angel_n the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n intendethâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 159._o vii_o god_n goodness_n be_v ever_o work_v this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n expressiâ—…_n a_o act_n past_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v §_o 156._o viii_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n see_v §_o 160._o ix_o christ_n assume_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n our_o nature_n x._o christ_n humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n xi_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o man_n xii_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n xiii_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n of_o these_o five_o latter_a observation_n see_v §_o 163._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o he_o be_v promse_v he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n xv._n christ_n become_v man_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n the_o elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o these_o two_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 162._o §._o 166._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n the_o apostle_n add_v his_o three_o which_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o christ_n â—…mane_a nature_n set_v out_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v also_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o because_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o the_o particle_n of_o inference_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o proper_o signify_v a_o place_n whence_o one_o come_v act._n 14._o 26._o or_o where_o one_o do_v a_o thing_n mat._n 25._o 24_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n condition_n or_o danger_n from_o whence_o one_o be_v bring_v heb._n 11._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o another_o thing_n as_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v most_o evident_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o paul_n thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n five_o several_a time_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o châ—…_n 3._o 1._o &_o 7._o 25._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n 14._o it_o behove_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n 1._o to_o a_o debt_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o pay_v mat._n 18._o 28._o luk._n 7._o 41._o 2._o to_o a_o duty_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o perform_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 3._o to_o a_o punishment_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v joh._n 19_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v 1._o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 27._o ought_v to_o pay_v man_n debt_n pro._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v joh._n 9_o 4._o 3._o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o be_v use_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o §_o 86._o but_o the_o two_o word_n there_o and_o here_o do_v differ_v in_o syllable_n and_o sense_n answerable_o our_o translator_n do_v different_o translate_v they_o there_o 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v the_o former_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o signify_v a_o comeliness_n or_o a_o meeâ—…nesse_n this_o a_o necessity_n yet_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n on_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o redeem_v man_n by_o a_o ransom_n and_o by_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n now_o christ_n hereunto_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n see_v §_o 88_o this_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n purpose_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v it_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luke_n 24._o 46._o this_o he_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o can_v not_o with_o such_o boldness_n go_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o this_o do_v high_o amplify_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o bind_v to_o nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n bind_v himself_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v a_o servant_n love_v to_o his_o master_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v try_v by_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o master_n and_o suffer_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o exo._n 21._o 5_o 6._o christ_n do_v more_o he_o suffer_v his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v yea_o and_o his_o very_a soul_n to_o isa._n 53._o 10._o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n bind_v duty_n gratefulness_n our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v we_o therefore_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o start_v from_o christ._n §._o 167._o of_o christ_n brethren_n that_o whereunto_o christ_n be_v bind_v be_v thus_o express_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o relative_n brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n use_v and_o that_o still_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n see_v §_o 106._o 113._o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o title_n son_n §_o 90._o sanctify_v one_o §_o 103._o child_n §_o 128._o and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 162._o all_o these_o point_n at_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n in_o special_a christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n §_o 132._o christ_n principal_o intend_v their_o good_a by_o be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n and_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o yea_o to_o they_o that_o benefit_n be_v restrain_v see_v §_o 133._o §._o 168._o of_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 147._o x._o danger_n must_v be_v prevent_v in_o all_o sort_n this_o phrase_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mite_n and_o coâ—…seth_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 147._o xi_o man_n heart_n neglect_v will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a this_o be_v the_o danger_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n lest_o and_o express_v in_o this_o word_n harden_v see_v §_o 147._o xii_o sin_n cause_v hardness_n of_o heart_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 148._o xiii_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a this_o epithet_n add_v to_o sin_n show_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o sin_n prevail_v the_o more_o by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 148._o §._o 151._o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ._n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o â—…dence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motiâ—…_n enforce_v both_o the_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n v._n 12._o and_o also_o the_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d prevent_a hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o the_o motive_n lie_v in_o that_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n â—…fer_v themselves_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 17._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 54._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n intend_v two_o mystery_n one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n the_o head_n believer_n the_o member_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o right_a to_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o proper_o belongeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o whereunto_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v â—…pted_v be_v make_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o in_o both_o these_o respect_n believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ._n both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v together_o sever_v they_o can_v be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o mâ—…bers_n to_o a_o head_n shall_v partake_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d his_o member_n i_o take_v the_o former_a mystery_n to_o be_v most_o principal_o here_o intend_v for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d taker_n of_o christ_n not_o partaker_n together_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v â—…takers_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 6._o the_o other_o â—…ry_n follow_v upon_o this_o this_o phrase_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n have_v reference_n to_o believer_n sheâ—…_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_n to_o christ_n he_o appertain_v to_o they_o he_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o col_n 1._o 27._o joh._n 17._o 23._o to_o live_v in_o they_o gal_n 20._o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d mystical_a union_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o by_o many_o resemblance_n as_o head_n and_o â—…bers_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o husband_n and_o wife_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2._o vine_n and_o branch_n iâ—…h_o 15._o â—…_n foundation_n and_o edifice_n ephes._n 2._o 20_o 21._o house_n and_o inhabitant_n v_o 6._o yea_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n the_o privilege_n comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v 〈◊〉_d they_o john_n 1._o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 4._o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o it_o be_v supernatural_a for_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o privilege_n and_o enforce_v the_o duty_n infer_v thereupon_o §._o 152._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v confidence_n these_o word_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n that_o evidence_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v and_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 6._o §_o 61._o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o greek_a word_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o different_a respect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v our_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v one_o free_o and_o bold_o profess_v the_o true_a say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o as_o it_o support_v one_o spirit_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o signify_v substance_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11._o 1._o or_o subsistence_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o translate_v person_n heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o §_o 21._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n it_o here_o signify_v some_o special_a grace_n that_o give_v a_o subsistence_n or_o be_v to_o one_o or_o which_o sustain_v or_o support_v he_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n follow_v beza_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n sustâ—…tamur_fw-la wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v most_o interpreter_n here_o explain_v it_o if_o due_a consideration_n be_v have_v about_o the_o grace_n which_o do_v thus_o uphold_v we_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faith_n for_o thereby_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o confidence_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o imply_v a_o settle_a assurance_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v and_o so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n of_o boast_v and_o to_o like_o purpose_n be_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v though_o a_o little_a otherwise_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o whether_o we_o take_v faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a for_o both_o intend_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o this_o late_a namely_o confidence_n imply_v some_o great_a assurance_n where_o the_o like_a matter_n be_v set_v out_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v faith_n thus_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 23._o aliâ—…que_fw-la many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o mean_v two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o faith_n under_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v substance_n or_o subsistence_n one_o be_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o actual_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o but_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v not_o actual_o while_o they_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o expect_v to_o be_v no_o man_n hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o actual_o enjoy_v hope_v that_o be_v see_v â—…s_n no_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o but_o faith_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o present_a be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o our_o great_a weakness_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o weakness_n believer_n be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11._o 34._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
undaunted_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o courageous_a that_o ever_o be_v to_o fear_v of_o the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n agony_n see_v §_o 38._o §_o 45._o of_o faith_n and_o fear_n stand_v together_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n hear_v of_o he_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v here_o add_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o moses_n retain_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o though_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o contrary_a but_o helpful_a one_o to_o another_o as_o sight_n and_o hear_v which_o be_v distinct_a sense_n fear_n make_v faith_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n faith_n support_v and_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n let_v not_o we_o sever_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o but_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o pray_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o fear_v if_o faith_n be_v sever_v from_o fear_n a_o infirmity_n will_v be_v make_v a_o vice_n and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v make_v diabolical_a but_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v very_o useful_a as_o a_o mean_n hereunto_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v thou_o to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 19_o 11._o 2._o god_n remain_v thy_o father_n in_o thy_o great_a fear_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o god_n in_o wisdom_n order_v thy_o estate_n matth._n 10._o 29._o 4._o god_n can_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o fear_n jer._n 32._o 27._o 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 6._o how_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sinful_a fear_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 11._o §_o 75._o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d from_o set_v before_o christ_n fear_n show_v that_o god_n deliveâ—…_n he_o from_o his_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o therein_o nor_o forsake_v he_o hereupon_o saâ—…_n may_v rest_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 73._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v verse_n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n suffer_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o satisfy_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o from_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o he_o â—…s_v â—…styled_v a_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v this_o relation_n the_o more_o clear_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d correlative_a thus_o dei._n son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o indefinite_a expreâ—…_n son_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n how_o then_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o foâ—…_n verse_n answ._n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o his_o son_n may_v experimental_o know_v 〈◊〉_d far_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n namely_o not_o only_o by_o do_v 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n require_v but_o also_o by_o endure_v what_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d though_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v call_v diversum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o another_o thing_n not_o simple_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n but_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n as_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n tâ—…_n break_v my_o covenant_n although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o jer._n 31._o 32._o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o a_o husband_n well_o agree_v but_o in_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o covenant_n with_o 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n they_o do_v disagree_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o â—…fering_v may_v stand_v well_o together_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v divers_a for_o he_o be_v â—…_n son_n yet_o not_o free_v from_o suffering_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n see_v chap._n â—…_n five_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o title_n son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o it_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o 41._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n he_o suffer_v as_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o from_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o neither_o excellency_n in_o one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dearness_n unto_o god_n exempt_v any_o in_o this_o world_n from_o suffering_n can_v any_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o gâ—…_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d any_o be_v think_v dear_a to_o god_n then_o his_o dear_a son_n style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 13._o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 3._o 17._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o if_o this_o son_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n who_o can_v look_v to_o be_v exempâ—…_n â—…y_a instance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v high_o advance_v by_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o he_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o neither_o excelâ—…cy_n in_o place_n or_o part_n nor_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rings_n 1._o as_o for_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n before_o god_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o all_o be_v fellow-servant_n so_o as_o the_o great_a can_v plead_v no_o more_o immunity_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o for_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n god_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a nothing_o ever_o make_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n than_o christ_n suffering_n and_o nothing_o more_o make_v to_o christ_n advancement_n than_o they_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 1._o let_v they_o who_o have_v excellency_n above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n apply_v this_o to_o themâ—…es_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o god_n yoke_n and_o content_o bear_v what_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o let_v they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v interest_n in_o god_n favour_n not_o so_o rely_v thereupon_o â—…s_v to_o count_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o correction_n god_n be_v not_o like_o a_o foolish_a cocker_a 〈◊〉_d other_o he_o know_v that_o correction_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o his_o child_n they_o who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n may_v rather_o look_v for_o trial_n of_o their_o obeâ—…ence_n this_o way_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o try_v herein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v withal_o as_o god_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o dear_a herein_o also_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n 4._o let_v other_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o jebs_n friend_n god_n best_a and_o dear_a child_n may_v be_v thus_o miscensured_a §._o 47._o of_o experimental_a learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a obedience_n a_o thing_n be_v learn_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n matth._n 9_o 13._o 2._o by_o a_o experimental_a evidence_n of_o what_o we_o know_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4._o 11._o that_o be_v by_o experience_n i_o find_v that_o this_o be_v my_o best_a course_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v
arise_v partly_o from_o their_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o partly_o from_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o peace_n bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o righteous_a king_n seek_v it_o and_o god_n give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n §_o 96._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o just_a taxation_n of_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o war_n who_o be_v never_o war_n well_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o war_n they_o will_v therefore_o pick_v quarrel_n think_v to_o get_v a_o name_n thereby_o to_o live_v on_o spoil_n to_o trample_v under_o and_o triumph_v over_o other_o such_o be_v no_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n among_o tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a beast_n yea_o in_o hell_n among_o devil_n then_o among_o man_n 2._o hereby_o king_n and_o other_o may_v testify_v their_o righteous_a disposition_n namely_o by_o love_n of_o peace_n hereunto_o we_o be_v much_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 14._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a keeper_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o maker_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o heb._n 12._o 14._o neither_o must_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o make_v we_o break_v peace_n nor_o must_v love_v of_o peace_n make_v we_o lose_v righteousness_n 3._o pray_o that_o these_o two_o may_v ever_o go_v together_o that_o melchisedec_n may_v dwell_v in_o salem_n pray_o that_o the_o war_n begin_v may_v end_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o enjoy_v thereby_o §._o 23._o of_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v four_o mystery_n take_v from_o thing_n conceal_v they_o 3._o be_v all_o speak_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n respective_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v for_o in_o those_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o truth_n simple_o and_o proper_o the_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n also_o apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o melchisedec_n give_v the_o right_a sense_n thus_o interâ—…r_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n erasâ—…o_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o translate_v it_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n without_o descent_n thus_o loc._n the_o original_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n can_v be_v declare_v though_o these_o may_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o type_n 〈◊〉_d they_o lose_v the_o emphasis_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o object_n there_o be_v many_o man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o obadiah_n habbakuk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o answ._n the_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a otherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a end_n of_o know_v they_o but_o these_o be_v â—…cealed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o man_n purposely_o to_o imply_v a_o mystery_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v observe_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d one_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v not_o have_v find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o close_o couch_v in_o the_o history_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—…ther_o reuâ—…aled_v thus_o may_v many_o profound_a mystery_n be_v discover_v thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d ark._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o cloud_n the_o red-sea_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o we_o thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o child_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n to_o set_v forth_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flâ—…sh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o two_o mother_n the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o 24._o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v many_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o their_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n and_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prophecy_n clear_o reveal_v and_o open_v §._o 24._o of_o mystery_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o first_o three_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o compound_n word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o plain_a negation_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o this_o without_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n which_o be_v his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a father_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 1._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 35._o as_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o father_n luk._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o to_o hide_v this_o great_a mystery_n from_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_a 2._o this_o epithet_n without_o mother_n must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n divine_a â—…ture_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o mother_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v imagine_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mother_n object_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v style_v the_o deipara_n mother_n of_o god_n answ._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v shed_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o this_o epithet_n without_o descent_n or_o without_o pedigree_n or_o without_o kindred_n 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o ancestor_n 〈◊〉_d posterity_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o his_o distinct_a genealogy_n matt._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 23._o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a unconceivable_a generation_n 4._o the_o last_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o nor_o end_n of_o life_n these_o two_o set_v down_o a_o true_a proper_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n see_v hereof_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 224._o this_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o of_o christ_n eternity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 129._o 143._o 145._o christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o many_o hundred_o generation_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o 3928_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o 34._o year_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v
speak_v this_o by_o perâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v misinterpretation_n and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o candid_o take_v §._o 56._o of_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n levi_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d metonymical_o put_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o set_v down_o v_o 5._o §_o 37._o for_o levi_n himself_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v tithe_n but_o he_o be_v their_o great_a grandfather_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o levi_n one_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n the_o other_o express_v and_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n the_o former_a be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o superiority_n of_o it_o see_v v_o 2._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 4._o §_o 33._o the_o latter_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o inferiority_n see_v v_o 4._o §_o 33._o against_o this_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o levi_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v when_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v be_v pay_v to_o melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n meet_v melchisedec_n before_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v now_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 86._o year_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 16._o 16._o isaac_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o in_o the_o 100_o year_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 5._o jacob_n be_v bear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 25._o 26._o which_o be_v 74._o year_n after_o ishmaels_n birth_n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d above_o 40._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n gen._n 26._o 34._o thus_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 114._o year_n betwixt_o ishmaels_n birth_n and_o jacob_n go_v to_o laban_n how_o many_o yearâ—…_n more_o there_o be_v betwixt_o abraham_n meeting_n melchisedec_n and_o ishmaels_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d again_o betwixt_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o express_o 〈◊〉_d down_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o levi_n be_v bear_v many_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o abraham_n pay_v ten_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o levy_n be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v strange_a that_o levi_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n from_o this_o answer_n arise_v another_o scruple_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n answ._n 1._o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o type_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n wherefore_o to_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n be_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o therefore_o be_v may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o abraham_n and_o great_a than_o he_o thus_o david_n who_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v call_v he_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n matth._n 22._o 44._o 3._o though_o christ_n take_v flesh_n by_o ordinary_a descent_n from_o abraham_n yet_o come_v he_o not_o from_o abraham_n by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a generation_n from_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o receive_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o form_v yet_o have_v no_o father_n he_o come_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n of_o generation_n though_o a_o mother_n afford_v matter_n for_o generation_n yet_o the_o active_a force_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n come_v from_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o common_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o adam_n and_o so_o of_o abraham_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n or_o by_o abraham_n no_o son_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n or_o begetter_n of_o he_o christ_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o abraham_n those_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o his_o posterity_n do_v §._o 57_o of_o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n condition_n in_o that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v in_o the_o same_o common_a condition_n that_o their_o parent_n be_v i_o say_v common_a condition_n to_o exempt_v such_o particular_a privilege_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v conâ—…er_n upon_o child_n above_o their_o parent_n these_o privilege_n may_v be_v outward_a and_o inward_a outward_a in_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v both_o advance_v above_o their_o father_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v king_n inward_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n herein_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v much_o advance_v above_o their_o father_n so_o be_v all_o pious_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o impious_a father_n the_o inferiority_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o of_o levi_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o common_a condition_n none_o of_o their_o son_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o parent_n be_v themselves_o by_o nature_n unclean_a so_o be_v all_o their_o child_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n add_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o as_o man_n be_v so_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v we_o be_v as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v 1_o chro._n 29._o 15._o psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o this_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o this_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o law_n and_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o direction_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n may_v be_v of_o force_n and_o use_v to_o all_o of_o all_o age_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v presume_v above_o other_o 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v too_o much_o debase_v 1._o this_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o pride_n who_o for_o some_o outward_a privilege_n advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o earth_n such_o be_v they_o who_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o such_o as_o say_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o 14._o pharaoh_n be_v such_o a_o one_o exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o nebuch_o adnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o and_o haman_n hester_n 3._o 2._o and_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o now_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o 2._o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v what_o our_o father_n have_v be_v and_o to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o to_o what_o inferiority_n infirmity_n pain_n disease_n distress_n and_o other_o calamity_n a_o sentio_fw-la heathen_a man_n can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o find_v myself_o exempt_v from_o no_o humane_a frailty_n we_o can_v better_o discern_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o then_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v speak_v much_o of_o our_o father_n infirmity_n imperfection_n trouble_n and_o mortality_n but_o self-love_n so_o blind_v our_o eye_n as_o we_o can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o duty_n in_o our_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o duty_n we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v unto_o §._o 58._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o explanation_n of_o levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n the_o caufall_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o one_o with_o he_o so_o as_o what_o he_o do_v they_o do_v the_o explanation_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n by_o father_n be_v metonymical_o mean_v his_o great_a grandfather_n
candlestick_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 8._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n present_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o will_v they_o be_v also_o last_a as_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v a_o omerfull_a show_v the_o plenty_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o a_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v about_o three_o pint_n which_o be_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n of_o bread_n for_o one_o person_n every_o day_n and_o so_o much_o have_v every_o man_n every_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v therein_o god_n will_v have_v this_o measure_n in_o particular_a reserve_v that_o his_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o those_o of_o who_o he_o take_v care_n may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v 3._o the_o place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o special_a represenâ—…_n lord_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a monument_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d solemn_a place_n 2._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a when_o in_o prayer_n we_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o â—…ll_v to_o mind_n god_n memorable_a and_o merciful_a work_n 3._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n be_v that_o future_a generation_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o agâ—…s_n god_n providence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 76._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o set_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o time_n tlid_n and_o endure_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o memorial_n thereof_o remain_v throughout_o all_o age_n §._o 28._o of_o aarâ—…ns_n dry_a rod._n the_o four_o particular_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d rod_n that_o bud_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o a_o rod._n 2._o the_o owner_n thereof_o aaron_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o bud_v 1._o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v rod_n be_v diverse_o take_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 11._o staff_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v put_v for_o a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o matth._n 10._o 10._o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v one_o with_o rev._n 2._o 27._o for_o a_o staff_n to_o measure_v withal_o rev._n 11._o 1._o for_o a_o sceptre_n heb._n 1._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o governors_n staff_n for_o governor_n use_v to_o carry_v long_o white_a slave_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n which_o they_o say_v every_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o memorial_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n under_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yea_o and_o each_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v a_o shepherd_n also_o of_o what_o kind_n or_o fashion_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d very_o dry_a past_o sprout_v and_o spring_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o we_o say_v this_o typify_v christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a stock_n the_o meaness_n and_o poverty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o herod_n christ_n also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a wither_a stick_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a low_a and_o mean_a condition_n yea_o afterward_o though_o he_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v make_v he_o famous_a he_o be_v exâ—…_n despise_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n apprehend_v as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v scourge_v busfete_v many_o other_o way_n most_o vile_o handle_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a stick_n isa._n 53._o this_o phrase_n i_o be_o it_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 22._o 6._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v he_o deep_o humble_v for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o natureâ—…_n dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o say_v in_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n for_o effect_v glorious_a matter_n 2._o this_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aaron_n for_o distinction_n sake_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o râ—…ds_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o tribe_n because_o their_o several_a name_n be_v write_v â—…on_v they_o numb_a 17._o 2._o thus_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 11._o 1._o he_o take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 7._o thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n thus_o may_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n trust_v unto_o he_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a dry_a rod_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o it_o bud_v 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n 3._o it_o bloom_v blossom_n 4._o it_o yield_v almond_n these_o typify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o foresay_a meanness_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o many_o way_n 1._o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v declare_v as_o much_o matth._n 4._o 24._o and_o 7._o 29._o joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o 3._o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o give_v giftâ—…_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o these_o be_v lively_a sprouting_n budding_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n 4._o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n though_o bring_v to_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v glorious_a thus_o every_o way_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o glory_n arise_v out_o of_o meanness_n the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almond_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a fruit_n yea_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o christ._n by_o the_o foresay_a fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod_n be_v aaron_n manifest_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n numb_a 17._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o give_v manifest_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n by_o his_o rod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v before_o the_o testimony_n numb_a 17._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 8._o 1._o to_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o on_o all_o oceasion_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thereby_o behold_v this_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v tabula_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o broad_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stone_n the_o french_a word_n plague_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o by_o set_v down_o this_o point_n negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o other_o opposition_n about_o this_o phrase_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v their_o work_n but_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o work_n this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o though_o they_o have_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n yet_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o how_o superstitious_o do_v the_o jew_n doâ—…e_v upon_o the_o outward_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o on_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o and_o yet_o regard_v not_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n of_o heartâ—…_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n then_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o heavenly_a place_n make_v without_o hand_n how_o be_v most_o man_n even_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o take_v with_o external_a matter_n which_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n then_o with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o â—…3_n this_o also_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o care_n do_v man_n and_o woman_n take_v to_o adorn_v their_o body_n their_o house_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v their_o soul_n o_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a phil._n 1._o 10._o due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 10_o 42._o §._o 122_o of_o the_o legal_a holy_a place_n type_n of_o heavenly_a place_n the_o forementioned_a holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v figure_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o â—…9_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d this_o proper_o signify_v a_o repereussion_n or_o smite_v again_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o smile_v and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v against_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o there_o it_o signify_v one_o type_n answerable_a to_o another_o thus_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o ark_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v and_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n here_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n and_o be_v translate_v pattern_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v withiâ—…_n translate_v true_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n namely_o heaven_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v this_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n these_o word_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o former_a word_n figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o extenuation_n the_o latter_a true_a be_v a_o amplification_n the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o mean_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 115_o 117._o §._o 123._o of_o christ_n execute_n his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v into_o what_o place_n christ_n enter_v not_o namely_o into_o those_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v into_o what_o place_n he_o enter_v in_o these_o word_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o imply_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a place_n then_o the_o former_a as_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o heaven_n give_v proof_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sentencefull_a the_o nominative_a case_n and_o principal_a verb_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n iâ—…_n self_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 17â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v enter_v be_v compound_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o preposition_n be_v set_v before_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o obtain_v a_o possession_n thereof_o even_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v for_o that_o place_n of_o bliss_n where_o god_n most_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o christ_n abide_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o add_v this_o discriminate_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o because_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o use_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o it_o distinguish_v heaven_n here_o mean_v from_o the_o type_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n priest_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o live_v above_o 33_o year_n on_o earth_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 9_o john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o require_v merit_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n see_v hereof_o more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o verb_n translate_v to_o â—…0_n appear_v signify_v conspicuous_o to_o manifest_v it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o to_o appear_v against_o one_o as_o adversary_n in_o law_n do_v and_o to_o inform_v against_o he_o act_v 24._o 1._o &_o 25._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o appear_v for_o one_o as_o a_o favourite_n before_o a_o prince_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o attorney_n before_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n may_v it_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n favourite_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o always_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o if_o he_o observe_v he_o incense_v then_o to_o pacify_v he_o christ_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n iu_n these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o christ_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o appear_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thereon_o which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n leu._n 16._o 2._o but_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o very_a face_n the_o word_n translate_v presence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o
which_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n may_v be_v here_o put_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d offering_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v two_o other_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o do_v distinguish_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v thus_o translate_v burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o translate_v burn_v offerng_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v comburo_fw-la whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v mark_n 12._o 33._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o burn_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v put_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ascend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v lay_v alofâ—…_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o because_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v great_a do_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a as_o well_o as_o other_o interpreter_n have_v insert_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o style_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o â—…ry_n these_o be_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o prefigure_v christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o other_o gratulatory_a which_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o some_o especial_a favour_n of_o he_o to_o they_o under_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offering_n 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o sacriâ—…es_n for_o sin_n be_v comprise_v all_o legal_a and_o external_a rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n as_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v single_o 〈◊〉_d simple_o by_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n see_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o god_n concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o nameâ—…_n thou_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soon_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o see_v v_o 38._o §_o 149._o the_o latter_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n a_o god_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o to_o delight_v therein_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o reject_v they_o voluit_fw-la the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v distinâ—…_n and_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v petiit_fw-la the_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n together_o with_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n comprise_v under_o they_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o external_a thing_n he_o regard_v thing_n they_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n i_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o he_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o quest._n why_o do_v than_o god_n ordain_v they_o answ._n in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n for_o they_o be_v shadow_n type_n and_o lookingâ—…_n â—…tes_n to_o show_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o step_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n regard_v not_o and_o these_o not_o only_a gentile_n who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o jew_n before_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o god_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v thing_n mere_o external_a especial_o in_o divine_a worship_n §._o 17._o of_o god_n desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v pleasure_n these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n this_o reason_n god_n render_v of_o his_o not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o ezek._n sin_n 33._o 11._o objecâ—…_n 1._o unless_o god_n will_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o sinner_n shall_v die_v answ._n a_o three_o â—…old_v distinction_n on_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o god_n permit_v will_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o much_o less_o delight_v in_o 2._o betwixt_o the_o action_n whereby_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o anomy_n or_o pravity_n wherein_o the_o sin_n consist_v 3._o betwixt_o his_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o his_o approuîng_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o desire_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o wise_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n thereby_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o he_o take_v pleasure_n do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o courtier_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v their_o king_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v when_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_n three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 16._o now_o god_n word_n manifest_v in_o what_o god_n delight_v thereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o answerable_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o desire_n and_o do_v many_o pleasure_n thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n who_o can_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o swear_v in_o lie_v in_o filthy_a communication_n in_o cruelty_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o sin_n to_o which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n they_o give_v themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n delight_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o desire_n for_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n cause_v a_o delight_n in_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v or_o desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n §._o 18._o of_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o christ._n christ_n have_v declare_v what_o his_o father_n delight_v not_o in_o he_o further_o show_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v well_o please_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o that_o be_v which_o go_v before_o thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o this_o phrase_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o 2â—…_n father_n by_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n body_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n consist_v
jew_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n be_v memorial_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o exordinary_a sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderâ—…_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 108._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o cirâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o other_o gen._n 17._o 9_o 5._o the_o outward_a element_n therein_o be_v a_o lamb._n exod._n 12._o 3._o for_o this_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d fit_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o be_v oft_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb._n john_n 1._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 6._o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o show_v their_o participation_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o 53._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d junction_n you_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n according_a to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 9_o 3._o the_o distinct_a rite_n be_v express_o set_v down_o exod._n 12._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n they_o concern_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o partake_n thereof_o rite_n concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o choice_n lamb._n v_o 5._o 2._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o lamb_n from_o the_o dam_n four_o dayeâ—…_n v_o 6._o 3._o kill_v that_o lamb._n v._n 6._o 4._o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o v_o 7._o 5._o roast_v it_o whole_a v_o 8_o 9_o rite_n concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o all_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o 10._o 2._o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n v_o 8._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o haste_n v_o 11._o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n v_o 46._o 8._o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v v_o 13._o 9_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n thereby_o intend_v be_v preservation_n of_o their_o first-born_a from_o that_o destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o their_o bondage_n v_o 17_o 27._o exod._n 13._o 3._o 10._o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n typify_v hereby_o be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 29._o §._o 155._o of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n this_o word_n passeover_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereabouts_o use_v give_v instance_n that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v mutual_o put_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o here_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17._o 13._o 2._o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o rock_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o wash_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o outward_a baptism_n apply_v to_o that_o which_o take_v away_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v as_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n give_v occasion_n to_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o so_o do_v a_o sacramental_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v saâ—…d_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_n 20_o 28._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o inference_n which_o papist_n and_o ubiquitary_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n from_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v unsound_a see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 107._o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o succeed_v the_o passeover_n matth._n 26._o 26._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v both_o of_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o have_v their_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o have_v their_o sacramental_a rite_n both_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o promise_n as_o seal_n 3._o the_o particular_a thing_n signify_v of_o both_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o both_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v faith_n 6._o both_o have_v the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o seal_v god_n promise_n 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 5._o to_o maintain_v love_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o outward_a element_n in_o that_o be_v a_o lamb._n in_o this_o bread_n and_o winâ—…_n which_o be_v more_o common_a usual_a and_o soon_o prepare_v 2._o particular_a rite_n that_o have_v many_o and_o those_o difficult_a one_o whereof_o before_o this_o few_o and_o more_o easy_o perform_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o christ._n that_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o come_v this_o past_a 4._o the_o perspicuity_n and_o cleverness_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o a_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o it_o so_o be_v our_o sacrament_n more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o jew_n obj._n kill_v of_o a_o lamb_n and_o shed_v blood_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o lively_o set_v forth_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o break_v bread_n and_o pour_v out_o wine_n ans._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v child_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o then_o accomplish_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o conceive_v and_o discern_v but_o perspicuity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n or_o rite_n as_o in_o the_o word_n annex_v thereto_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v do_v be_v distinct_o declare_v 2._o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o they_o do_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sin_n remove_v but_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v by_o he_o bread_n better_a comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n under_o it_o then_o flesh_n bread_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wine_n may_v be_v drink_v but_o blood_n can_v wine_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o of_o the_o passeover_n 5._o the_o efficacy_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a according_a to_o man_n apprehension_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v 6._o the_o amplitude_n the_o passeover_n be_v only_o for_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 43._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o all_o nation_n 7._o the_o continuance_n the_o passeover_n have_v a_o date_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o §._o 156._o of_o sacrament_n
jephthah_n infirmity_n and_o of_o his_o rash_a vow_n iii_o some_o reckon_v up_o jephthah_n entertain_v vain_a man_n judg._n 11._o 3._o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o that_o right_o take_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v two_o apparent_a infirmity_n register_v of_o he_o 1._o his_o rash_a vow_n judg._n 11._o 30_o 31._o 2._o his_o hasty_a and_o fierce_a revenge_n judg._n 12._o 4_o 6._o his_o vow_n be_v on_o allside_v grant_v to_o be_v overrash_a but_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o do_v absolute_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o argument_n produce_v for_o that_o large_a extent_n thereof_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o these_o express_a word_n thereof_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o daughter_n my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n judg._n 11._o 3._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a betwixt_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o the_o vow_n thus_o and_o jewel_n be_v oft_o use_v disjunctive_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21_o 17._o and_o translate_v or_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 15._o 4._o quote_v that_o text_n plain_o set_v down_o this_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n so_o it_o be_v use_v leu._n 10._o 3._o when_o god_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o or_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o gen._n 26._o 11._o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n 2._o the_o extreme_a passion_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o behold_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v the_o blessing_n first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n judg._n 11._o 35._o answ._n that_o passion_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v his_o only_a child_n and_o that_o by_o dedicate_a she_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o away_o child_n be_v always_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n account_v a_o great_a blessing_n abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30._o 1._o they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o die_v without_o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o luk_n 1._o 25._o 3._o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n much_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o her_o father_n perform_v his_o vow_n upon_o she_o 1._o answ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v to_o lament_v be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v she_o though_o she_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n even_o because_o by_o her_o father_n vow_n she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a sacrifice_v be_v these_o 1._o sucâ—…_n a_o act_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n exod._n 20._o 13._o obj._n why_o then_o do_v god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 1._o answ._n that_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o abraham_n shall_v so_o do_v 2._o god_n express_a charge_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n give_v a_o dispensation_n against_o general_a law_n 3._o such_o a_o act_n be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o hint_v of_o jephthah_n 14._o nor_o priest_n nor_o people_n will_v have_v suffer_v jephthah_n to_o have_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fact_n when_o uzzidh_n a_o king_n will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o iâ—…ense_n azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n will_v have_v unjust_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n the_o people_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephthah_n daughter_n desire_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n to_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d virginity_n judge_v 11._o 37._o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o bewail_v her_o death_n if_o she_o haâ—…_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 6._o she_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o man_n judge_v 11._o 39_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o day_n 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n judge_v 11._o 40._o have_v she_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v bury_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n than_o have_v revive_v it_o by_o a_o annual_a memoriaâ—…_n 8._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_v judge_n 11._o 40._o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v or_o to_o rehearse_v judge_v 5._o 11._o it_o here_o signify_v to_o talk_v with_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n this_o afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o sacrifice_v she_o 9_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jephthah_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v as_o to_o vow_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n have_v come_v cut_v or_o another_o man_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v first_o come_v out_o will_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o any_o of_o these_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o 1._o quest._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o only_o dedicate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n to_o live_v unmarried_a as_o a_o virgin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n be_v that_o lawful_a answ._n no_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o to_o consecrate_v a_o female_a to_o god_n be_v any_o where_o warrant_v neither_o be_v this_o answer_n here_o allege_v to_o justify_v jephthah_n vow_n tanto_fw-la but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o such_o a_o abominable_a fact_n as_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n papist_n therefore_o can_v from_o this_o example_n have_v no_o â—…arrant_n for_o a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n jephthah_n vow_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o you_o can_v be_v exceed_v rash_a and_o no_o good_a pattern_n 2._o quest._n be_v his_o vow_n be_v rash_o make_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n no_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o perform_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o double_a iniquity_n one_o in_o make_v it_o another_o in_o perform_v it_o when_o david_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o forbear_v to_o perform_v it_o yea_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o aâ—…ording_v mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o here_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a vow_n and_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v about_o vow_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 91._o §._o 209._o of_o jephthah_n fierce_a revenge_n another_o infirmity_n of_o jephthah_n be_v his_o too_o great_a revenge_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n insolency_n judge_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ephraimite_n first_o provoke_v he_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o just_o deserve_v that_o sore_a revenge_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o jephthah_n revenge_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o ephraimite_n but_o that_o jephthah_n fail_v in_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o wrath_n be_v evident_a by_o gideon_n contrary_a carriage_n in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o ephraimite_n whereof_o see_v §_o 197._o have_v jephthah_n deal_v so_o mild_o with_o the_o ephraimite_n as_o gideon_n do_v he_o may_v have_v pacify_v they_o and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o jepâ—…hthah_n it_o be_v verify_v that_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o old_a jacob_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n thus_o check_v the_o rage_n of_o two_o of_o his_o son_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o
dangle_v about_o his_o foot_n and_o hinder_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burdenous_a and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n burden_n every_o for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o burden_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a particular_n be_v these_o 1._o actual_a sin_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a one_o psal._n 38._o 4._o 2._o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o the_o world_n jam._n 4._o 4._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v 1._o riches_n mark_n 11._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o honour_n joh._n 5._o 44._o 3_o joh._n v_o 9_o 3._o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o these_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 4._o company_n many_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n be_v clean_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a course_n hereby_o instance_n rehoboam_n 2_o chro._n 2._o 8._o and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 5._o fashion_n these_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n isa._n 3._o 16._o 6._o sundry_a kind_n of_o calling_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v questionable_a 7._o multitude_n of_o business_n this_o make_v many_o find_v no_o leisure_n for_o piety_n 8._o a_o man_n self_n namely_o all_o his_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o matth._n 16._o 24._o §._o 6._o of_o original_a corruption_n beset_a we_o to_o that_o word_n weight_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o outward_a burden_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o intend_v inward_a hindrance_n translate_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o set_v settle_v or_o establish_v matth._n 4._o 5._o circumsto_fw-la the_o first_o compound_n signify_v to_o compass_v about_o act._n 25._o 7._o the_o proclivis_fw-la double_a compound_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o compass_v one_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n whereunto_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n be_v our_o original_a corruption_n that_o inward_a natural_a pollution_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o which_o we_o carry_v in_o we_o and_o about_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v this_o sin_n be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o assault_n and_o hinder_v we_o in_o every_o good_a course_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o this_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o flow_v forth_o out_o of_o we_o and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o all_o our_o good_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o molest_v we_o so_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o suppress_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o he_o observe_v a_o strict_a diet_n to_o keep_v down_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o which_o otherwise_o may_v make_v he_o unwieldy_a and_o unfit_a to_o accomplish_v his_o task_n this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 7._o 17._o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v such_o integrity_n in_o man_n as_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n endue_v he_o withal_o but_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o only_o a_o waut_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o a_o averseness_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o yea_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o in_o particular_a original_a corruption_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o against_o the_o last_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o man_n 1._o hereby_o the_o position_n of_o pelagian_n be_v refute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o paper_n whereon_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v write_v thereon_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o virtue_n nor_o infect_v with_o vice_n and_o that_o adam_n no_o further_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n then_o by_o example_n and_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v by_o imitation_n these_o gross_a error_n have_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v pec_fw-la 2._o papist_n themselves_o do_v too_o much_o mince_v man_n natural_a corruption_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n which_o according_a to_o their_o position_n deserve_v not_o damnation_n hereupon_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o limbus_fw-la insantum_fw-la for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 3._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o they_o account_v all_o baptize_v to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n they_o defile_v themselves_o none_o of_o these_o position_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o text_n which_o manifest_v this_o sin_n to_o compass_v they_o about_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o saint_n but_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d beset_a sin_n remain_v in_o man_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v there_o canâ—…_n be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o beset_a sin_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o â—…ilnesse_n of_o man_n natural_a disposiâ—…_n the_o disposition_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfectiâ—…_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d weep_v for_o man_n impotency_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o man_n natural_a pravity_n many_o can_v mourn_v for_o parâ—…_n gross_a sin_n but_o very_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o beset_a sin_n if_o man_n well_o weigh_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o beset_a sin_n be_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o particular_a sin_n be_v count_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v ever_o solicit_v man_n to_o go_v on_o further_o and_o further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ready_o eager_o sore_o to_o assault_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o restrain_v suppress_v and_o renew_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n §._o 7._o of_o suppress_v inward_a corruption_n the_o foresay_a beset_a sin_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o inward_a impediment_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o race_n &_o join_v with_o the_o former_a outward_a weight_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lay_v aside_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v for_o suppress_v
end_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 133._o 2._o this_o can_v but_o much_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o sufficient_a help_n which_o we_o may_v have_v from_o christ_n to_o finish_v our_o course_n aright_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v ouâ—…_n unto_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o other_o saint_n a_o companion_n in_o our_o way_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n but_o a_o helper_n and_o supporter_n enable_v we_o to_o run_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n set_v joy_n before_o he_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v further_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o endure_v etc._n etc._n of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o for_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o better_a direction_n for_o follow_v christ_n the_o apostle_n premise_v that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v of_o a_o different_a signification_n 1._o it_o signify_v loco_fw-la instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v archilaus_n 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 22._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o fish_n luk._n 11._o 11._o thus_o do_v many_o take_v this_o phrase_n grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o 11._o one_o grace_n instead_o of_o another_o they_o who_o thus_o take_v it_o here_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n voluntary_o â—…umbled_v himself_o to_o earth_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o the_o general_a this_o collection_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o phrase_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o may_v well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o final_a cause_n and_o here_o set_v down_o the_o prize_n which_o christ_n aim_v at_o â—…n_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o here_o it_o be_v so_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o preposition_n be_v frequent_o so_o use_v as_o eph._n 5._o 31._o matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 10._o 3._o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o former_a pattern_n of_o saint_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v in_o run_v our_o race_n for_o by_o this_o joy_n set_v before_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o also_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o thus_o this_o show_n that_o christ_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o joy_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22._o 43._o this_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o recompense_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o course_n whereunto_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 26._o §_o 146._o §._o 16._o of_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o he_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n especial_o aim_v at_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v or_o be_v glad_a joh._n 11._o 15._o this_o grace_n of_o joy_n or_o rejoice_v be_v set_v down_o under_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 63._o there_o be_v distinct_o show_v what_o rejoice_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n be_v here_o joy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o transcendent_a degree_n as_o christ._n 1._o for_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n leave_v when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n thereunto_o he_o thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a property_n 2._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n follow_v thereupon_o 4._o the_o praise_n that_o through_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o and_o other_o particular_n like_v to_o these_o be_v express_v under_o this_o title_n joy_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a joy_n which_o that_o glory_n do_v give_v in_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o his_o presence_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 11._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o christ_n take_v therein_o the_o very_a expectation_n thereof_o be_v very_o joyous_a psal._n 16._o 9_o much_o more_o the_o fruition_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n heb._n 3._o 16._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n cross_n and_o shame_n have_v joy_n appertain_v to_o it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v foretell_v psal._n 16._o 9_o 10._o christ_n cheerful_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o this_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o saint_n suffering_n thâ—…y_o be_v herein_o like_v to_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v matth._n 5._o 12_o so_o his_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v rejoice_v act_v 5._o 41._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n and_o other_o suffering_n saint_n suffer_v as_o memberâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v joy_n accompany_v they_o other_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n what_o be_v grievous_a to_o sense_n be_v joyous_a to_o faith_n 4._o god_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v they_o fulsompotion_n and_o to_o swallow_v bitter_a pill_n yet_o he_o so_o sweeten_v they_o as_o they_o willing_o and_o joyful_o take_v they_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o shrink_v from_o the_o cross_n or_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o shame_n sure_o it_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o this_o joy_n they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o well_o poise_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o joy_n they_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n cross_n the_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v the_o foresay_a joy_n before_o he_o be_v two_o gross_n and_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cross_n proper_o take_v
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a event_n thus_o a_o beast_n go_v or_o run_v on_o in_o his_o way_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o bird_n liting_a upon_o a_o spring_n to_o peck_v at_o meat_n be_v unexpected_o take_v with_o a_o snare_n thus_o eccl._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n come_n be_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenâ—…tent_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o all_o note_n matth._n 24._o 36_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v man_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sudden_a as_o a_o wise_a traveller_n a_o prudent_a housekeeper_n a_o circumspect_a captain_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n thus_o will_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n prepare_v instance_n the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n v_o 19_o mat._n 24._o 46._o 2._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n comâ—…_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o general_o without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n but_o indefinite_o comparative_o so_o few_o believer_n so_o little_a faith_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o infidelity_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n observe_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n discern_v the_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o man_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v â—…udge_n and_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o his_o surety_n who_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o also_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o uttermost_a discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o judge_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o his_o humane_a nature_n day_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n lash_v with_o whip_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o spear_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o divine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n who_o on_o earth_n attend_v the_o saint_n 2._o throne_n shall_v be_v erect_v rev._n 20._o 4._o not_o one_o only_a for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o many_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o assistant_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o â—…s_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n 3._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v believer_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o apostle_n â—…xpresseth_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 4._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o the_o saint_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 120._o 5._o matth._n 13._o 27_o 28._o 5._o believer_n shall_v first_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forementioned_a throne_n iii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v corruption_n into_o glorious_a incorruption_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 2._o their_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 3._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n reveal_v all_o these_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o discover_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a that_o make_v they_o wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o rev._n 6._o 16._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o cover_n of_o sin_n no_o forgive_n of_o sin_n no_o reward_n upon_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n as_o man_n be_v now_o since_o adam_n fall_n the_o law_n permit_v the_o judge_n to_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n then_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o this_o exceed_o commend_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o law_n it_o no_o more_o justify_v nor_o countenance_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n but_o it_o make_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n righteous_a which_o the_o law_n can_v do_v and_o it_o make_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n with_o comfort_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n even_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o bless_a word_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spâ—…ll_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n oâ—…_n great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o â—…ulnesse_n of_o that_o gladsome_a message_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o labour_v we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o other_o privilege_n so_o of_o this_o great_a one_o 5._o this_o shall_v provoke_v believer_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v to_o search_v after_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o therein_o against_o all_o reproachâ—…s_n persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o §._o 110._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o particular_a whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o clause_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v translate_v and_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a quest._n why_o be_v these_o thus_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o judge_n answ._n 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o function_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v find_v true_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v note_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o party_n here_o express_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n this_o title_n spirit_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o isa._n 31._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a or_o create_v
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedâ—…d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iâ—…_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
of_o god_n readiness_n to_o help_v the_o late_a word_n 〈◊〉_d helper_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o another_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 2._o §_o 184._o this_o notation_n imply_v a_o willing_a readiness_n and_o a_o ready_a willingness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v all_o needful_a succour_n herein_o god_n show_v himself_o like_o a_o tender_a father_n mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o present_o run_v when_o any_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v to_o help_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v pity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod._n 33._o 29._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 26._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v ouâ—…_n case_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n hear_v those_o who_o he_o leave_v not_o wherein_o this_o profession_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a promise_v of_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o god_n forsake_v not_o he_o ready_o and_o real_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o strait_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o leave_v but_o add_v a_o affirmative_a assistance_n he_o be_v a_o helper_n that_o god_n who_o promise_v joshuah_n not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1._o 5._o afterward_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v and_o say_v as_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v josh._n 5._o 13_o 14._o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o helper_n of_o joshua_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o ioshua_n â—…ndertakings_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n not_o fail_v and_o help_v if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o fail_v and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v do_v not_o fail_v than_o help_n must_v needs_o be_v afford_v beside_o god_n will_v have_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o saint_n which_o his_o not_o forsake_v they_o presuppose_v make_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v which_o must_v be_v by_o help_v of_o they_o 1._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o negative_a promise_n of_o not_o fail_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o privative_a but_o also_o a_o positive_a good_a 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v note_v to_o arise_v from_o god_n promise_v of_o not_o fail_v he_o §_o 53._o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a pattern_n unto_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o not_o fail_v in_o he_o in_o that_o we_o afford_v unto_o he_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n like_v unto_o god_n §._o 83._o of_o apply_v general_a privilege_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v say_v here_o he_o express_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o such_o promise_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n as_o belong_v unto_o many_o the_o psalmist_n frequent_o make_v such_o particular_a application_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n psal._n 18._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v ruth_n to_o naomi_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o good_a ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o particular_a application_n as_o 1._o god_n indefinite_a offer_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o all_o other_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o isa._n 55._o 1._o 2._o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 3._o god_n command_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o to_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n that_o which_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o mar._n 1._o 15._o joh._n 1._o 12._o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n but_o let_v we_o far_o endeavour_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o special_a care_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o confidence_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 12._o §._o 84._o of_o fear_n of_o man_n among_o other_o benefit_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o expel_v fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o negative_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v see_v châ—…p_n 2._o §_o 149._o about_o this_o vice_n i_o purpose_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o evil_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o motive_n against_o it_o 4._o rule_v to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o i._o fear_n be_v a_o trouble_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_n when_o zacharias_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n lukâ—…_n 1._o 13_o 30._o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sudden_a apparition_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v luk._n 24._o 38._o in_o this_o respect_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a john_n 14._o 27._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n say_v of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a ps._n 77._o 16._o that_o this_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal._n 23._o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o man_n will_v do_v unto_o he_o thus_o abraham_n apprehend_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v kill_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o thereupon_o be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 12._o §_o 85._o of_o the_o evil_a wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n consist_v ii_o fear_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o be_v one_o of_o man_n affection_n which_o be_v no_o far_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v pervert_v or_o abuse_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o mis-placing_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o now_o man_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o wrong_a object_n of_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v man_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o 1._o some_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v the_o king_n pro._n 24._o 21._o to_o fear_v father_n and_o mother_n leu._n 19_o 3._o to_o fear_v master_n eph._n 6._o 5._o 2._o other_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nature_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o prudent_o to_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n